to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
sunt_fw-la meliora_fw-la mihi_fw-la richardus_n hooker_n exoniensis_fw-la scholaris_fw-la sociusque_fw-la collegij_fw-la corp._n chrisli_n oxon_n deinde_fw-la londi_n templi_fw-la interioris_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la magister_fw-la rectorque_fw-la huius_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la angelicanae_n quorum_fw-la tres_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la obijt_fw-la antonio_n don_n m.dc_o iii_o aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la viro_fw-la monumentum_fw-la ano._n don_n m._n dc_o xxx_o v_o guli_fw-la comper_fw-la armiger_n in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n eight_o book_n by_o richard_n hooker_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o the_o work_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a in_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n complete_v out_o of_o his_o own_o manuscript_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellency_n majesty_n charles_n iid._n by_o who_o royal_a father_n near_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o former_a five_o book_n than_o only_o extant_a be_v commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v private_a scruple_n and_o settle_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n jam_z 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n multitadio_fw-la investiganda_fw-la verilalis_fw-la ad_fw-la proximos_fw-la divertunt_fw-la errores_fw-la min._n fel._n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n newcomb_n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n two_o d_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n although_o i_o know_v how_o little_a leisure_n great_a king_n have_v to_o read_v large_a book_n or_o indeed_o any_o save_v only_a god_n the_o study_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o which_o be_v precise_o command_v even_o to_o king_n deut._n 17.18,19_o and_o from_o which_o whatever_o whole_o divert_v they_o will_v hazard_v to_o damn_v they_o there_o be_v no_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o serve_a god_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o precept_n so_o wise_a just_a holy_a and_o safe_a as_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n nor_o any_o empire_n so_o glorious_a as_o that_o by_o which_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n law_n have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o best_a deserve_v and_o exercise_v it_o over_o their_o subject_n yet_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a restauration_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o your_o rightful_a kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o reform_a church_n to_o its_o just_a right_n primitive_a order_n and_o pristine_a constitution_n by_o your_o majesty_n prudent_a care_n and_o imparalleled_a bounty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o present_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o my_o duty_n than_o these_o elaborate_v and_o seasonable_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o prudent_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n now_o augment_v and_o i_o hope_v complete_v with_o the_o three_o last_o book_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o so_o long_o conceal_v the_o publish_n of_o which_o volume_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v a_o further_a lustre_n to_o your_o majesty_n glorious_a name_n and_o happy_a reign_n who_o transcendent_a favour_n justice_n merit_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o long_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o subject_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admirasion_n then_o gratitude_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n next_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v or_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n who_o be_v high_o oblige_v beyond_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o piety_n loyalty_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v need_v nothing_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n to_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o all_o the_o english_a world_n than_o those_o high_a commendation_n it_o have_v ever_o have_v as_o from_o all_o prudent_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o especial_o from_o your_o majesty_n royal_a father_n who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o diligent_a read_n of_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n even_o next_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n as_o much_o christian_a and_o as_o well_o reform_v as_o any_o under_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o signal_n honour_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o great_a sufferer_n for_o this_o church_n to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o able_a defender_n of_o it_o to_o this_o complete_v edition_n be_v add_v such_o particular_a account_n as_o can_v be_v get_v of_o the_o author_n person_n education_n temper_n manner_n fortune_n life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n that_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o church-work_n which_o like_o the_o building_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v best_a carry_v on_o with_o most_o evenness_n of_o judgement_n and_o least_o noise_n of_o passion_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v this_o noble_a work_n and_o durable_a defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o at_o once_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o eloquent_a prince_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n both_o a_o treasury_n and_o a_o armoury_n to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arare_fw-la composition_n of_o unpassionate_a reason_n and_o unpartial_a religion_n the_o mature_a product_n of_o a_o indicious_a scholar_n a_o loyal_a subject_n a_o humble_a preacher_n and_o a_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n the_o very_a abstract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o ground_n rule_n and_o proportion_n of_o true_a polity_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o which_o clear_a solid_a and_o safe_a foundation_n the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ancient_o settle_v and_o on_o which_o while_o it_o stand_v firm_a it_o will_v be_v flourish_v all_o other_o popular_a and_o specious_a pretension_n be_v find_v by_o late_a sad_a experience_n to_o be_v as_o novel_a and_o unfit_a so_o factious_a and_o fallacious_a yea_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n who_o inseparable_a happiness_n and_o interest_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o politic_a and_o visible_a manage_n of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v now_o gracious_o restore_v and_o commit_v to_o your_o majesty_n sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o many_o and_o long_a tragedy_n suffer_v from_o those_o club_n master_n and_o tub-minister_n who_o seek_v not_o fair_o to_o obtain_v reformation_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v amiss_o but_o violent_o and_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a in_o many_o year_n to_o answer_v this_o one_o book_n long_o ago_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n order_n government_n authority_n and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o this_o reform_a church_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v this_o well_o temper_v piece_v a_o file_n capable_a to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o any_o that_o venture_v to_o bite_v it_o they_o conspire_v at_o last_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o arm_n to_o kindle_v those_o horrid_a fire_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o wise_a author_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o admirable_a preface_n will_v follow_v those_o spark_n and_o that_o smoke_n which_o he_o see_v rise_v in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o from_o impertinent_a dispute_n second_v with_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n they_o flee_v to_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n sacrilege_n parricide_n yea_o regicide_n counsel_n weapon_n and_o practice_n certain_o no_o way_n become_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christian_a subject_n nor_o ever_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o service_n or_o his_o church_n good_a what_o now_o remain_v but_o your_o majesty_n perfect_a and_o preserve_v that_o in_o this_o church_n which_o you_o have_v with_o
christ_n to_o violate_v and_o what_o other_o law_n do_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o allege_v but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o common_a unto_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o with_o other_o thing_n natural_a 2._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v love_n and_o cherish_v it_o the_o axiom_n of_o that_o law_n therefore_o whereby_o natural_a agent_n be_v guide_v have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o moral_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o law_n belong_v unto_o man_n howsoever_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o far_o sever_v from_o we_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v but_o that_o between_o the_o law_n of_o their_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o our_o state_n of_o mortality_n such_o correspondence_n there_o be_v as_o make_v it_o expedient_a to_o know_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o more_o perfect_a direction_n will_v angel_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fellow-servant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10._o but_o that_o both_o have_v one_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o whereunto_o their_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a be_v to_o our_o weak_a both_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o spur_n or_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o saint_n 21._o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a society_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n how_o angel_n be_v therewith_o delight_v if_o in_o thing_n public_o do_v by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o somewhat_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n proceed_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o about_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o comeliness_n some_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o angel_n 10._o who_o best_o like_o we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o decent_a demeanour_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v judge_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o largeness_n of_o speech_n how_o man_n do_v find_v out_o what_o thing_n reason_n bind_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v and_o what_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o choose_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v as_o arbitary_a the_o care_n we_o have_v have_v to_o declare_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o law_n which_o several_o concern_v all_o man_n from_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o man_n either_o civil_o or_o spiritual_o associate_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n which_o nation_n or_o which_o christian_a nation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o serve_v but_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v of_o sundry_a distinct_a kind_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o must_v according_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v in_o man_n operation_n some_o natural_a some_o rational_a some_o supernatural_a some_o politic_a some_o final_o ecclesiastical_a which_o if_o we_o measure_v not_o each_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a law_n whereas_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o different_a there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o confusion_n as_o that_o first_o error_n show_v whereon_o our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v ground_v themselves_o for_o as_o they_o right_o maintain_v that_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o only_a law_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o that_o which_o we_o work_v natural_o as_o when_o we_o breath_n sleep_n move_z 9_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o natural_a agent_n do_v albeit_o we_o have_v no_o express_a purpose_n to_o make_v that_o our_o end_n nor_o any_o advise_a determination_n therein_o to_o follow_v a_o law_n but_o do_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o as_o much_o as_o think_v thereon_o 2d_o in_o reasonable_a and_o moral_a action_n another_o law_n take_v place_n a_o law_n by_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o under_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v because_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v accuse_v not_o approve_v themselves_o man_n do_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 15._o carry_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o universal_a law_n of_o mankind_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v as_o by_o a_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o direct_a man_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n as_o their_o creator_n but_o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a law_n which_o law_n both_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n and_o supply_v unto_o we_o the_o want_n of_o that_o other_o law_n so_o that_o in_o moral_a action_n divine_a law_n help_v exceed_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v man_n life_n but_o in_o supernatural_a it_o alone_o guide_v proceed_v we_o further_o let_v we_o place_n man_n in_o some_o public_a society_n with_o other_o whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v add_v yet_o a_o further_a law_n for_o although_o even_o here_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n yet_o somewhat_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v necessary_a namely_o humane_a and_o positive_a law_n together_o with_o that_o law_n which_o be_v of_o commerce_n between_o grand_a society_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nation_n christian._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o say_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o own_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n a_o plain_a example_n whereof_o then_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n so_o rend_v with_o mutual_a contention_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n if_o man_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v how_o many_o law_n their_o action_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o what_o the_o true_a force_n of_o each_o law_n be_v all_o these_o controversy_n may_v have_v die_v the_o very_a day_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v both_o common_o say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o best_a man_n otherwise_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o society_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n action_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v only_o as_o man_n and_o another_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n many_o man_n there_o be_v than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v single_v 3._o and_o yet_o in_o society_n with_o other_o none_o less_o fit_a to_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o of_o they_o with_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o strive_v there_o be_v who_o better_v among_o man_n will_v be_v hardly_o find_v if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v among_o man_n but_o in_o some_o wilderness_n by_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o their_o disposition_n so_o unframable_a unto_o society_n wherein_o their_o live_v be_v for_o that_o they_o discern_v not_o aright_o what_o place_n and_o force_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o their_o
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_a know_a company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o body_n one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o several_a person_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o initiate_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o certainty_n say_v peter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o which_o call_v not_o he_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v christian_n 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o name_n unto_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v 23._o execrable_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o man_n be_v so_o likewise_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o himself_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o arm_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sustain_v it_o without_o discomfort_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o our_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o christian_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n continue_v in_o christianity_n behold_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n concern_v which_o faith_n veland_n the_o rule_n thereof_o say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o what_o rule_n that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v those_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n etc._n and_o before_o tertullian_n irency_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v belief_n the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o recite_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v even_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o lut_v one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o although_o we_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o enter_v enter_v we_o be_v not_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o our_o admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n 41._o the_o eunuch_n we_o see_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n paul_n by_o ananias_n by_o peter_n a_o huge_a multitude_n contain_v three_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o those_o virtue_n that_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v men._n true_a it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o do_v much_o more_o the_o absence_n of_o inward_a belief_n of_o heart_n so_o do_v despair_n and_o lack_v of_o hope_n so_o emptiness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n they_o only_o she_o hold_v for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v for_o want_v of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o saracen_n jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n if_o by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognisance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imp_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o selfsame_a man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n not_o possibleâ—_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o only_o true_a israelite_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o inregard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_n conversation_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o both_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 24._o most_o execrable_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n whereunto_o all_o which_o come_v neither_o be_v nor_o seem_v fish_n his_o church_n he_o compare_v unto_o a_o field_n where_o tare_n manifest_o know_v end_n see_v by_o all_o man_n do_v grow_v intermingle_v with_o good_a corn_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v have_v ever_o
or_o rite_n as_o public_o be_v establish_v be_v when_o there_o arise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o custom_n and_o rite_n in_o themselves_o apparent_a reason_n although_o not_o always_o to_o prove_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v devise_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o man_n ordinance_n yet_o competent_a to_o show_v their_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v serve_v now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o due_a performance_n thus_o much_o general_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o whereas_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o subject_a from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v conversant_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o both_o respect_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o present_a world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n comparable_a unto_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o best_a thing_n have_v the_o perfect_a and_o best_a operation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o see_v man_n be_v the_o worthy_a creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o every_o society_n of_o man_n more_o worthy_a than_o any_o man_n and_o of_o society_n that_o most_o excellent_a which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o work_n perform_v equal_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o religion_n work_v upon_o he_o who_o in_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a as_o we_o ought_v we_o account_v not_o of_o it_o unless_o we_o esteem_v it_o even_o according_a to_o that_o very_a height_n of_o excellency_n which_o our_o heart_n conceive_v 19_o when_o divine_a sublimity_n itself_o be_v right_o consider_v in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n require_v the_o uttermost_a which_o our_o unfeigned_a affection_n towards_o he_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v so_o that_o if_o we_o affect_v he_o not_o far_o above_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n our_o religion_n have_v not_o that_o inward_a perfection_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v neither_o do_v we_o indeed_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o god_n that_o which_o inward_o each_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n outward_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v see_v must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v unseen_a aught_o to_o be_v sign_n must_v resemble_v the_o thing_n they_o signify_v if_o religion_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o heart_n our_o outward_a religious_a duty_n must_v show_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n have_v outward_a ability_n duty_n of_o religion_n perform_v by_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 5._o according_a to_o our_o power_n a_o sensible_a excellency_n correspondent_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o we_o worship_v yea_o then_o be_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n best_o order_v when_o the_o militant_a church_n do_v resemble_v by_o sensible_a mean_n as_o it_o may_v in_o 6._o such_o case_n that_o hide_a dignity_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v howbeit_o even_o as_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n a_o grievous_a annoyance_n for_o ease_v whereof_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n ordain_v a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o overshadow_v they_o so_o thing_n of_o general_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o no_o inconvenience_n do_v ever_o follow_v itâ—_n may_v by_o some_o accident_n be_v incommodious_a to_o a_o few_o in_o which_o case_n for_o such_o private_a evil_n remedy_n thereare_v of_o like_a condition_n though_o public_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o common_a good_a be_v respect_v be_v not_o stir_v let_v our_o first_o demand_n be_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o external_n form_n of_o religion_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o or_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v effectual_a and_o general_o fit_a to_o setforward_a godliness_n either_o as_o betoken_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o concur_v with_o celestial_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o some_o few_o rare_a casual_a and_o tolerable_a or_o otherwise_o curable_a inconvenience_n notwithstanding_o proposition_n 7._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n light_o esteem_v what_o have_v be_v allow_v as_o fit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o long_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o which_o unnecessary_o to_o swerve_v experience_n never_o as_o yet_o have_v find_v it_o safe_a for_o wisdom_n sake_n we_o reverence_v they_o no_o less_o that_o be_v young_a or_o not_o much_o less_o then_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n be_v gray_a hair_n and_o their_o virtue_n old_a age._n but_o because_o wisdom_n 9_o and_o youth_n be_v seldom_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o according_a to_o iob_n observation_n who_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o seek_v wisdom_n 12._o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n therefore_o if_o the_o comparison_n do_v stand_v between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o other_o since_o the_o age_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v best_a experience_v least_o subject_a to_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a passion_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o judge_v reasonable_a that_o their_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v better_o trust_v and_o more_o rely_v upon_o than_o other_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v man_n with_o two_o chief_a instrument_n both_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n hand_n to_o execute_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o devise_v great_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v not_o profitable_a long_a than_o the_o vigour_n of_o youth_n do_v strengthen_v it_o nor_o the_o other_o great_o till_o age_n and_o experience_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o who_o therefore_o time_n have_v not_o perfect_v knowledge_n such_o must_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o who_o it_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n none_o be_v more_o attentive_o hear_v than_o they_o who_o speech_n be_v as_o david_n be_v i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a much_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n sharp_a and_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o wit_n procure_v many_o time_n very_o great_a applause_n but_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o habit_n of_o sound_a experience_n plain_o deliver_v they_o be_v over-weighed_n god_n may_v endue_v man_n extraordinary_o with_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v thereupon_o neglect_v the_o instruction_n or_o despite_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o elder_n since_o he_o who_o gift_n wisdom_n be_v have_v say_v ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancient_n 7_o and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o voice_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n not_o of_o learn_v only_o that_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o policy_n 1â—_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n experience_v age_a and_o wise_a yea_o though_o they_o speak_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o than_o as_o be_v demonstration_n in_o themselves_o because_o such_o man_n long_a observation_n be_v as_o a_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o present_o and_o plain_o behold_v those_o principle_n which_o sway_v over_o all_o action_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o wisemen_n judgement_n shall_v be_v credit_v and_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o use_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n that_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o gather_n of_o principle_n out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a experiment_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o particular_a experiment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o principle_n shall_v make_v we_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o therefore_o even_o at_o the_o first_o so_o great_a account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wise_a man_n counsel_n touch_v thing_n that_o be_v public_o do_v as_o time_n shall_v add_v thereunto_o continuance_n and_o approbation_n of_o succeed_a age_n their_o credit_n and_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a they_o which_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o man_n of_o account_n do_v before_o they_o be_v although_o they_o do_v amiss_o 7._o yet_o the_o less_o faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
harm_n and_o do_v well_o their_o action_n be_v free_v from_o prejudice_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a while_o they_o live_v the_o world_n be_v continual_o a_o froward_a opposite_a a_o curious_a observer_n of_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n their_o virtue_n it_o afterward_o as_o much_o admire_v and_o â—or_a this_o cause_n many_o time_n that_o which_o most_o deserve_v approbation_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v favour_n if_o they_o which_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o content_a to_o profess_v themselves_o therein_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o have_v be_v which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o consideration_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v without_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o ancient_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o long_o approve_a custom_n of_o our_o venerable_a predecessor_n the_o love_n of_o thing_n ancient_n do_v argue_v 7._o stayedness_n but_o levity_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n make_v apt_a auto_n innovation_n that_o which_o wisdom_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o have_v be_v with_o good_a man_n long_o continue_v challenge_v allowance_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v although_o it_o plead_v for_o itself_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v new_a if_o it_o promise_v not_o much_o do_v fear_n condemnation_n before_o trial_n till_o trial_n no_o man_n do_v acquit_v or_o trust_v it_o what_o good_a soever_o it_o pretend_v and_o promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o glorious_a name_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o any_o truth_n neither_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o allege_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o no_o force_n at_o all_o whereas_o especial_o for_o these_o observance_n which_o concern_v our_o present_a question_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o which_o law_n do_v establish_v 10._o be_v themselves_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o unless_o some_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n enforce_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o law_n be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v therefore_o bold_a to_o make_v our_o second_o petition_n this_o that_o in_o thing_n the_o fitness_n whereof_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o apparent_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v snfficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v may_v induce_v they_o to_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o know_v weighty_a inconvenience_n which_o it_o have_v or_o to_o take_v any_o strong_a exception_n against_o it_o proposition_n 8._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o ancient_a continuance_n which_o be_v expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o die_v not_o have_v always_o power_n as_o occasion_n require_v no_o less_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o never_o be_v than_o to_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n 31._o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n which_o wisdom_n have_v as_o a_o queen_n or_o sovereign_a commandress_n over_o other_o virtue_n this_o in_o every_o several_a man_n action_n of_o common_a life_n appertain_v unto_o moral_a in_o public_a and_o politic_a secular_a affair_n unto_o civil_a wisdom_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o devise_v any_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o that_o use_n be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n which_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v what_o order_n be_v and_o what_o peaceable_a government_n require_v 191._o to_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v hang_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o why_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v that_o for_o a_o order_n at_o one_o time_n which_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v abolish_v and_o in_o both_o do_v well_o but_o that_o which_o in_o doctrine_n the_o church_n do_v now_o deliver_v right_o as_o a_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v hereafter_o recall_v and_o as_o right_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n law_n touch_v matter_n of_o order_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n article_n concern_v doctrine_n not_o so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n and_o holy_a man_n rouch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o bold_a this_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o martyr_n have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n to_o this_o we_o cleave_v as_o to_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o this_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o they_o read_v touch_v matter_n of_o mere_a comcliness_n order_n and_o decency_n neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o any_o prophet_n any_o evangelist_n any_o apostle_n although_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_o observe_v though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v command_v they_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v require_v our_o subjection_n thereunto_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o do_v obey_v be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o other_o what_o scripture_n do_v plain_o deliver_v to_o that_o the_o first_o place_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o next_o whereunto_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v necessary_o conclude_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n after_o these_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n succee_v that_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over-rule_v all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o which_o ask_v why_o we_o thus_o hang_v our_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n i_o answer_v with_o solomon_n because_o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one._n yea_o simple_o say_v congracaâ—_n basil_n and_o universal_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o counsel_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o agent_n single_v itself_o from_o consort_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a advice_n paâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a judge_n but_o one_o only_o say_v not_o to_o other_o receive_v my_o sentence_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o thou_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o live_v under_o it_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v against_o it_o there_o be_v say_v â—_o cassianus_n no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o more_o than_o wonderful_a that_o nature_n shall_v in_o all_o community_n appoint_v a_o predominant_a judgement_n to_o sway_v and_o over-rule_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o every_o poor_a family_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o command_v nor_o yet_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o mean_a shall_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o her_o sole_a authority_n sake_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v we_o can_v hide_v or_o dissemble_v that_o evil_a the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n whereof_o we_o feel_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o who_o too_o much_o heretofore_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n so_o that_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o much_o be_v derogate_a by_o which_o removal_n of_o one_o extremity_n with_o another_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n have_v purchase_v a_o mere_a exchange_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o before_o be_v feel_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n can_v at_o their_o hand_n
descend_v to_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o special_a efficacy_n god_n 11._o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n adam_n even_o during_o the_o space_n of_o his_o small_a continuance_n in_o paradise_n have_v 8._o where_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n adam_n son_n have_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o like_a sort_n 4.3_o whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v 13.4_o altar_n and_o 1._o mountain_n and_o 21.33_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v themselves_o no_o settle_a habitation_n yet_o a_o movable_a 2d_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n 5._o te_o shall_v seek_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n mount_v 3.1_o moriah_n there_o to_o have_v his_o stand_a habitation_n make_v it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o 5._o david_n desire_n to_o have_v perform_v so_o good_a a_o work_n his_o grief_n be_v no_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n than_o their_o anger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o bite_v asunder_o their_o own_o tongue_n with_o very_a wrath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o never_o build_v and_o to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o majestical_a and_o stately_a be_v no_o small_a charge_n therefore_o he_o incite_v all_o man_n unto_o bountiful_a contribution_n 25.5_o and_o procure_v towards_o it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n precious_a stone_n in_o great_a abundance_n 29.3_o yea_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v say_v david_n a_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o fine_a silver_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o first_o house_n of_o god_n a_o second_o be_v instead_o thereof_o erect_v but_o with_o so_o great_a odds_o 4._o that_o they_o go_v which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a and_o behold_v how_o much_o this_o late_a come_v behind_o it_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o that_o even_o this_o be_v also_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o temple_n there_o be_v both_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o process_n of_o time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o synagogue_n for_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v that_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o the_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o so_o long_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o private_a only_o 46._o so_o that_o as_o jew_n they_o have_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v other_o where_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o his_o church_n they_o seek_v out_o both_o there_o and_o abroad_o for_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o fit_a for_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a place_n they_o can_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o whileâ—_n by_o sufferance_n some_o while_n by_o special_a leave_n and_o favour_n they_o begin_v to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o oratory_n not_o in_o any_o sumptuous_a or_o stately_a manner_n which_o neither_o be_v possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v perilous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n favour_v sincere_o the_o christian_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o church_n before_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n perform_v temple_n be_v in_o all_o place_n erect_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v nothing_o judge_v too_o dear_o which_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v spend_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o exult_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_n of_o pour_v out_o gift_n to_o so_o bless_a a_o purpose_n that_o cheerful_a devotion_n which_o david_n this_o way_n do_v exceed_o delight_v to_o behold_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v perpetual_a 18._o be_v then_o in_o christian_a people_n every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v their_o action_n till_o this_o day_n always_o accustom_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v now_o call_v open_o into_o question_n they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n in_o that_o thing_n we_o especial_o that_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o temple_n which_o their_o hand_n make_v or_o which_o other_o man_n since_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o like_a pattern_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n charge_v no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n in_o the_o foam_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o direct_v such_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o term_v spiteful_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n idle_a synagogue_n abominable_a sty_n 12._o wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o poison_n 141._o be_v certain_a solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n now_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o this_o age_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v reasonable_o well_o for-born_a to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o blame_n it_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o many_o man_n charge_n at_o this_o day_n live_v either_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n with_o place_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n they_o build_v or_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n for_o their_o dedication_n in_o which_o kind_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o do_v neither_o allow_v unmeet_a nor_o purpose_v the_o stiff_a defence_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a 63._o custom_n heretofore_o receive_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o if_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o they_o at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n own_o possession_n and_o when_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v ever_o serve_v be_v establish_v ceremony_n sit_v to_o betoken_v such_o intent_n and_o to_o accompany_v such_o action_n be_v usual_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pure_a time_n they_o have_v be_v when_o 44_o constantine_n have_v finish_v a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dedication_n he_o judge_v a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n each_o most_o willing_o set_v forth_o that_o action_n to_o their_o power_n some_o with_o oration_n some_o with_o sermon_n some_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o his_o child_n good_a constantiâ—â—_n by_o athanasius_n the_o like_a be_v record_v concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a magnificence_n so_o that_o whether_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v church-founder_n the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o either_o vain_a or_o superstitious_a can_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n seemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o when_o a_o work_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v finish_v remain_v there_o nothing_o but_o present_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o a_o
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
lose_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o odds_o between_o sermon_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o much_o defend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v sermon_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n unto_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n since_o this_o have_v neither_o evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o warrant_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o quality_n may_v with_o fart_n better_a grace_n and_o conveniency_n ask_v that_o pardon_n which_o common_a humanity_n do_v easy_o grant_v than_o claim_n in_o challenge_v manner_n that_o assent_n which_o be_v as_o unwilling_a when_o reason_n guide_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o withhold_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_o due_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o can_v great_o wish_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v allay_v and_o mitigate_v so_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a ingenuity_n to_o honour_v virtue_n in_o whosoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o most_o hearty_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o our_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o effect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v constant_o persist_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o their_o adversary_n though_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o 23._o between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n prayer_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n here_o militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o angel_n have_v their_o continual_a intercourse_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o same_o more_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o ghostly_a exercise_n the_o one_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o send_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o teach_v bring_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o supreme_a truth_n so_o prayer_n testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o sovereign_a good_n beside_o since_o on_o god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a all_o inferior_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dependent_a and_o the_o high_a any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o it_o covet_v to_o impart_v virtue_n unto_o thing_n beneath_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v find_v great_a acceptance_n than_o prayer_n which_o show_v our_o concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o desire_v that_o wherewith_o his_o very_a nature_n do_v most_o delight_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n usual_a to_o signify_v even_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o acceptable_a duty_n which_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o either_o presuppose_v or_o infer_v prayer_n be_v those_o 3._o calf_n of_o man_n lip_n those_o most_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a 8._o odour_n those_o rich_a present_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v 4._o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v best_a testify_v our_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o all_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o most_o undoubted_a mean_n we_o can_v use_v on_o other_o what_o more_o easy_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o fruitful_o bestow_v than_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o give_v counsel_n they_o be_v the_o simple_a only_o that_o need_v it_o if_o alm_n the_o poor_a only_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o whereas_o every_o other_o duty_n beside_o be_v but_o to_o show_v itself_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v for_o this_o all_o time_n be_v convenient_a 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n behoof_n when_o through_o maliciousness_n or_o unkindness_n they_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o good_a at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o they_o never_o in_o they_o to_o refuse_v wherefore_o god_n fotbid_v say_v samuel_n 23._o speak_v unto_o a_o most_o unthankful_a people_n a_o people_n weary_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a government_n over_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o a_o righteous_a life_n begin_v and_o the_o last_o wherewith_o it_o do_v end_n the_o knowledge_n be_v small_a which_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v even_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a a_o work_n common_a unto_o man_n with_o angel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a as_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o comfortable_a visitation_n 13._o which_o god_n have_v send_v man_n from_o above_o have_v take_v especial_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o their_o most_o natural_a opportunity_n prayer_n 24._o this_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n concern_v we_o one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v join_v as_o part_n to_o that_o visible_a mystical_a body_n 9_o which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n in_o private_a but_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o member_n of_o a_o public_a body_n be_v public_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o in_o which_o consideration_n unto_o christian_a assembly_n 11._o there_o be_v most_o special_a promise_n make_v st._n paul_n though_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o much_o more_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a if_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o thank_v yield_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o a_o number_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o niniveh_n 11._o assemble_v themselves_o as_o a_o main_a army_n of_o supplicant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contemni_fw-la than_o before_o i_o tertullian_n have_v do_v we_o come_v by_o troop_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v together_o we_o may_v be_v sapplicant_n enough_o to_o besiege_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n these_o force_n be_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a when_o we_o public_o make_v our_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o in_o private_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v public_o be_v approve_v as_o needful_a and_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o we_o hear_v they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v with_o common_a consent_n again_o thus_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n be_v more_o yield_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o god-ward_o be_v slack_a the_o alacrity_n and_o fervour_n of_o other_o serve_v as_o a_o present_a spurt_n â—_o for_o even_o prayer_n itself_o say_v saint_n basil_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consort_n of_o many_o voice_n to_o strengthen_v it_o â—â—_o be_v not_o itself_o final_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v by_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o than_o in_o private_a can_v be_v do_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v here_o be_v no_o less_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v much_o better_v by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o consequent_o whereas_o secret_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o only_o our_o own_o hurt_n one_o man_n contempt_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v most_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o 5._o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o prophet_n david_n so_o often_o vow_v
tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v suffer_v notorious_a malefactor_n to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o put_v they_o by_o it_o will_v be_v as_o heavy_o revenge_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o room_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o they_o shall_v reckon_v be_v their_o dignity_n this_o their_o safety_n this_o their_o whole_a crown_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o shall_v careful_o intend_v and_o not_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v imagine_v themselves_o call_v only_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n now_o whereas_o these_o speech_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v unto_o such_o ministerial_a garment_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o by_o jerom_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o church_n in_o handsome_a holiday_n apparel_n and_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v they_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o go_v like_o sloven_n but_o the_o weed_n which_o we_o mean_v he_o defend_v not_o that_o chrysostome_n mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o defend_v garment_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o reprehend_v than_o allow_v it_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n wringe_v out_o of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o their_o word_n will_v not_o glad_o yield_v they_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o their_o weed_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o weed_n a_o white_a garment_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v wit_n to_o conceive_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v argue_v either_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v different_a whereof_o they_o speak_v or_o their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o different_a although_o the_o one_o do_v only_o maintain_v it_o against_o pelagius_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o therefore_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o handsome_a and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a commendation_n in_o itself_o if_o they_o which_o wear_v it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wear_v the_o robe_n which_o their_o place_n require_v the_o honesty_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n of_o white_a apparel_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fitness_n for_o this_o sacred_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o thing_n base_o think_v of_o shall_v be_v suffer_v notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o bend_v to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o probability_n that_o in_o ierom_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n any_o such_o attire_n be_v make_v several_a to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o ornament_n therefore_o not_o several_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o because_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n wear_v their_o ordinary_a apparel_n white_a for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o solomon_n write_v those_o word_n the_o several_a apparel_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o be_v such_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o sear_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n 7._o and_o honour_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n but_o with_o effectual_a signification_n of_o most_o singular_a reverence_n and_o love_n be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o the_o love_n which_o man_n bear_v to_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n amiable_a than_o that_o their_o over-scrupulous_a dislike_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o vestment_n shall_v from_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n withdraw_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n i_o term_v it_o rather_o a_o mean_a thing_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v because_o even_o they_o so_o account_v now_o of_o it_o who_o first_o disputation_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o religion_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n their_o allegation_n be_v then_o â—9_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v to_o gain_v a_o thousand_o by_o do_v that_o which_o may_v offend_v any_o one_o brother_n or_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o popish_a apparel_n the_o surplice_n especial_o 71._o have_v be_v by_o papist_n abominable_o abuse_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o abomination_n 75._o that_o remain_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o edifi_v not_o but_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n do_v exceed_v much_o harm_n to_o they_o of_o who_o good_a we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n 7â—_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o perish_v 403._o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o weak_a be_v offend_v herewith_o that_o it_o harden_v papist_n hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n grieve_v godly_a mind_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o their_o minister_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v or_o the_o church_n appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o see_v our_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a if_o the_o weak_a brother_n shall_v be_v offend_v be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v void_a 81._o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o lawful_o ordain_v this_o ceremony_n which_o have_v great_a incommodity_n and_o no_o profit_n great_a offence_n and_o no_o edify_n that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n as_o a_o thing_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o example_n of_o ezekiah_n beat_v to_o powder_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o of_o paul_n abrogate_a those_o abuse_a feast_n of_o charity_n enforce_v upon_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o abolish_n altogether_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o offensive_a final_o 78._o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v give_v a_o express_a commandment_n which_o in_o this_o case_n touch_v we_o no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a it_o do_v the_o jew_n 12._o '_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o your_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o stain_a rag_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v their_o first_o discourse_n touch_v that_o church-attire_n which_o with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v usual_a in_o public_a prayer_n our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o appoint_v as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v of_o reasonable_a continuance_n and_o by_o special_a choice_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o holy_a garment_n which_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o mystical_a reference_n serve_v for_o 2._o comeliness_n 39.27_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o may_v with_o choice_n and_o discretion_n be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o suit_v so_o fit_o with_o that_o lightsome_a affection_n of_o 5._o joy_n wherein_o god_n delight_v when_o his_o saint_n praise_v he_o and_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o beauty_n wherein_o angel_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o man_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_v choose_v any_o can_v not_o easy_o devise_v a_o garment_n of_o more_o decency_n for_o such_o a_o service_n as_o for_o those_o fore-rehearsed_n vehement_a allegation_n against_o it_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o credit_n when_o the_o very_a author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v confess_v they_o believe_v not_o their_o own_o say_n for_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o perceive_v how_o many_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o university_n and_o of_o other_o who_o abroad_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v favour_n mighty_o their_o cause_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v set_v it_o forward_o may_v by_o persist_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o opinion_n hazard_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o part_n which_o their_o place_n do_v now_o give_v they_o much_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v they_o ask_v counsel_n as_o it_o seem_v from_o some_o abroad_o who_o
they_o but_o can_v so_o be_v to_o we_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v like_o benefit_n shall_v they_o not_o remember_v how_o express_o hezekiah_n among_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n 29.30_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o also_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o appointment_n daily_o set_v forth_o by_o use_v in_o public_a divine_a service_n the_o song_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n unto_o that_o very_a end_n either_o there_o want_v wise_a man_n to_o give_v hezekiah_n advice_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o case_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o without_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n he_o can_v not_o appoint_v those_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v as_o ordinary_a prayer_n see_v what_o although_o they_o be_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n such_o as_o david_n and_o asaph_n have_v special_a occasion_n to_o use_v yet_o not_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n afterward_o who_o like_a occasion_n do_v not_o befall_v or_o else_o hezekiah_n be_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o other_o may_v both_o convenient_o and_o fruitful_o use_v they_o first_o because_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n be_v such_o as_o make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n second_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o albeit_o the_o very_a particular_a occasion_n whereupon_o it_o rise_v do_v come_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o fountain_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o yield_v other_o new_a effect_n which_o be_v but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a a_o small_a resemblance_n between_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o and_o other_o have_v receive_v may_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o same_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n fit_a though_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o circumstance_n fit_a for_o both_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n commentary_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n last_o of_o all_o because_o even_o when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o resemblance_n nevertheless_o by_o often_o use_v their_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n our_o mind_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o insure_v with_o their_o affection_n litany_n 41._o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrent_n which_o also_o be_v occasion_n of_o sundry_a 1â—_n open_a solemnity_n and_o office_n whereby_o the_o people_n do_v with_o general_a consent_n make_v show_v of_o correspondent_a affection_n towards_o god_n the_o like_a duty_n appear_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o exor_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n themselves_o match_v with_o infidel_n she_o can_v content_v the_o lord_n with_o performance_n of_o his_o discipline_n that_o have_v at_o her_o side_n a_o vassal_n who_o satan_n have_v make_v his_o vice-agent_n to_o cross_v whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v if_o her_o presence_n be_v require_v at_o the_o time_n of_o station_n or_o stand_a prayer_n he_o charge_v she_o at_o no_o time_n but_o that_o to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bath_n if_o a_o fast_a day_n come_v he_o have_v on_o that_o day_n a_o banquet_n to_o make_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o solemn_a procession_n his_o whole_a family_n have_v such_o business_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v spare_v these_o procession_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v first_o begin_v for_o the_o inter_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o visit_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entomb_v which_o thing_n the_o name_n itself_o apply_v by_o andr._n heathen_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o exequy_n and_o partly_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v concern_v sis_fw-la christian_n procession_n partly_o also_o the_o very_a dross_n which_o superstition_n thereunto_o add_v i_o mean_v the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n in_o procession_n heretofore_o usual_a do_v strong_o insinuate_v and_o as_o thing_n invent_v to_o one_o purpose_n be_v by_o use_n easy_o convert_v to_o more_o 5â—_n it_o grow_v that_o supplication_n with_o this_o solemnity_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o avert_n of_o public_a evil_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n term_v litany_n rogation_n of_o the_o latin_a theodis_fw-la to_o the_o people_n of_o vienna_n mamercus_n be_v their_o bishop_n above_o 450_o year_n after_o christ_n therebefel_v many_o thing_n the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o so_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o city_n they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v as_o a_o place_n which_o heaven_n do_v threaten_v with_o imminent_a ruin_n it_o beseem_v not_o the_o person_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o prelate_n to_o be_v either_o utter_o without_o counsel_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v or_o in_o a_o common_a perplexity_n to_o show_v himself_o alone_o secure_a wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o remain_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o prevent_v portend_v calamity_n use_v those_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a mean_n wherewith_o other_o in_o like_a case_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o perfect_v the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n before_o in_o use_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v their_o good_a success_n move_v sidonius_n â—_o bishop_n of_o averna_n to_o use_v the_o same_o so-corrected_n rogation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v after_o afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o besiege_v with_o potent_a adversary_n for_o till_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n huge_a dominion_n concur_v with_o other_o universal_a evil_n cause_v those_o time_n to_o be_v day_n of_o much_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o rogation_n or_o litany_n be_v then_o the_o very_a strength_n stay_v and_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o six_o it_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v bestow_v yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 513._o three_o day_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o processionary_n service_n about_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n alter_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o all_o observe_v this_o custom_n may_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o those_o great_a litany_n which_o be_v so_o solemn_o every_o where_o exercise_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a by_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v the_o flower_n of_o they_o all_o into_o one_o but_o this_o iron_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v rust_n which_o thing_n the_o synod_n of_o colen_n see_v and_o in_o part_n redress_v within_o that_o province_n neither_o deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n for_o which_o such_o litany_n serve_v 1536._o wherein_o god_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n be_v desire_v by_o public_a suit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o plague_n destruction_n calamity_n famine_n war_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a adversity_n which_o for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n we_o have_v always_o cause_n to_o fear_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o prevent_v through_o his_o grace_n not_o yet_o dissemble_v the_o great_a abuse_n whereunto_o as_o sundry_a other_o thing_n so_o this_o have_v grow_v by_o man_n improbity_n and_o malice_n to_o who_o that_o which_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n displeasure_n give_v opportunity_n of_o commit_v thing_n which_o just_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v then_o think_v better_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o supplication_n or_o procession_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o place_n sanctify_v unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o we_o not_o only_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o amiss_o in_o form_n or_o matter_n it_o now_o remain_v a_o work_n the_o absolute_a perfection_n whereof_o upbraid_v with_o error_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o they_o who_o in_o all_o part_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o therefore_o litany_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v either_o gregory_n or_o mamercus_n the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o permanent_a use_n then_o that_o now_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o need_v they_o not_o what_o danger_n at_o any_o time_n be_v imminent_a what_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n god_n do_v know_v and_o not_o we_o we_o
be_v free_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o a_o present_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o those_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n have_v nominate_v and_o design_v they_o unto_o holiness_n by_o special_a privilege_n of_o their_o very_a birth_n will_v himself_o deprive_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a grace_n only_o because_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o of_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v man_n rather_o partial_a then_o cruel_a judge_n if_o we_o have_v nor_o those_o fair_a apparancy_n which_o here_o we_o have_v wherefore_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o one_o peradventure_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o the_o other_o more_o straight_o and_o narrow_a then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o office_n a_o mother_n unto_o such_o as_o crave_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v repel_v they_o and_o see_v they_o die_v unsatisfied_a of_o these_o their_o ghostly_a desire_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o their_o soul_n right_n with_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v break_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v sacrament_n most_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o want_v they_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereby_o yield_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o humility_n and_o meek_a obedience_n which_o repose_v whole_o itself_o on_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n doubt_v not_o but_o from_o creature_n despicable_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o substance_n to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o rather_o not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o yet_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n howsoever_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o his_o own_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o save_v without_o baptism_n this_o clear_v not_o the_o church_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n if_o through_o her_o superstuous_a scrupulosity_n let_v and_o impediment_n of_o less_o regard_n shall_v cause_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v withhold_v wherein_o our_o merciless_a strictness_n may_v be_v our_o own_o harm_n although_o not_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v it_o and_o we_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v perish_v albeit_o they_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n do_v live_v god_n which_o do_v not_o afflict_v that_o innocent_a who_o circumcision_n moses_n have_v overlong_a defer_v take_v revenge_n upon_o moses_n himself_o â—â—4_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v through_o so_o great_a neglect_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o god_n own_o mercy_n save_v without_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n notwithstanding_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v even_o destroy_v when_o under_o unsufficient_a pretence_n we_o defraud_v they_o of_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a help_n as_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v we_o have_v for_o baptism_n no_o day_n set_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o have_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n discretion_n a_o place_n thereunto_o appoint_v baptism_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o infant_n capable_a thereof_o from_o the_o sur_fw-fr very_a instant_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o howsoever_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v put_v off_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o some_o such_o like_a circumstance_n do_v not_o solemn_o enough_o concur_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n 61._o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o severe_a necessity_n and_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o absolute_a than_o reason_n will_v as_o touch_v infant_n but_o will_v 32._o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n herein_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n sustain_v and_o tolerate_v defect_n of_o local_a or_o of_o personal_a solemnity_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n any_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n for_o general_a baptism_n heretofore_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o chief_a day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n when_o certain_a church_n in_o sicily_n begin_v to_o violate_v without_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o cicit_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advise_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a then_o to_o offend_v man_n mind_n through_o needless_a singularity_n howbeit_o always_o provide_v that_o nevertheless_o in_o apparent_a peril_n of_o death_n danger_n of_o siege_n straits_n of_o persecution_n fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a exigent_n no_o respect_n of_o time_n shall_v cause_v this_o singular_a defence_n of_o true_a safety_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o this_o of_o leo_n do_v but_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n which_o damasc._n victor_n have_v many_o year_n before_o give_v extend_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o well_o unto_o place_n as_o time_n that_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o woman_n haste_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v danger_n be_v a_o weak_a proof_n that_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o much_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v they_o neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o home_n which_o answer_n discharge_v likewise_o their_o example_n of_o a_o sick_a jew_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a the_o cause_v why_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n bar_v man_n afterward_o from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o novatian_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v disable_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o twelve_o canon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sickness_n be_v not_o after_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o such_o do_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o christian_a faith_n unless_o their_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n be_v make_v afterward_o the_o more_o manifest_a or_o else_o the_o scarcity_n of_o other_o enforce_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o they_o bring_v in_o justinians_n imperial_a constitution_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v it_o only_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o their_o private_a chapel_n lest_o under_o that_o pretence_n heretic_n shall_v do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o private_a oratory_n otherwise_o then_o only_o for_o their_o private_a prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v they_o a_o clerk_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o latter_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v good_a say_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o private_a chapel_n none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o priest_n belong_v unto_o great_a church_n which_o order_n they_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n lest_o man_n shall_v secret_o receive_v from_o heretic_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o food_n the_o ban_n of_o their_o soul_n pollution_n in_o place_n of_o expiation_n 15._o again_o whereas_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o six_o reverend_a synod_n require_v baptism_n as_o other_o have_v likewise_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o temple_n hallow_v for_o public_a use_n and_o not_o in_o private_a oratory_n which_o strict_a decree_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n
main_a the_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o simple_o disannul_v nor_o absolute_o ratify_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o novarianists_n give_v stand_v firm_a whereas_o they_o who_o 19_o samosotenians_n have_v baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v likewise_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v admit_v he_o without_o new_a baptism_n unless_o by_o examination_n they_o find_v he_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n â—_o make_v report_n how_o there_o live_v under_o he_o a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o of_o very_o ancient_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o observe_v with_o better_a consideration_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v there_o do_v come_v and_o with_o weep_a submission_n crave_v of_o his_o bishop_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o baptism_n the_o due_a of_o all_o which_o profess_v christ_n see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o evil_a hap_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o till_o now_o he_o never_o thorough_o and_o due_o weigh_v to_o take_v a_o baptism_n full_o fraught_v with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n a_o baptism_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o rebaptize_v but_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o put_v he_o in_o good_a comfort_n use_v much_o persuasion_n with_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n to_o call_v now_o in_o question_n his_o first_o entrance_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o law_n himself_o in_o this_o sort_n answer_v but_o not_o satisfy_v spend_v afterward_o his_o life_n in_o continual_a perplexity_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n remain_v fearful_a to_o give_v release_n perhaps_o too_o fearful_a if_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o his_o own_o declaration_n import_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v never_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n able_a to_o recover_v soundness_n and_o where_o true_a baptism_n be_v not_o before_o give_v the_o case_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v clear_a but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o through_o any_o other_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o under_o which_o second_o pretence_n donatist_n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o church_n baptism_n and_o themselves_o to_o rebaptize_v their_o own_o sry_n for_o whereas_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3â—0_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a abolishment_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o traditor_n content_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o composition_n to_o the_o end_n their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o man_n grow_v thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n who_o constancy_n be_v great_a it_o fortune_v that_o after_o when_o one_o caecilian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o other_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defeat_v by_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traditor_n they_o who_o accusation_n can_v not_o prevail_v desperate_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o crew_n account_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o their_o faction_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sincere_a church_n the_o first_o bishop_n on_o that_o part_n be_v majorinus_n who_o successor_n donatus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o bird_n that_o be_v hatch_v before_o by_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o arian_n and_o donatist_n begin_v both_o about_o one_o time_n which_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a strength_n of_o their_o own_o sinew_n wrought_v as_o hope_v of_o success_n lead_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n the_o other_o with_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o after_o long_a and_o troublesome_a experience_n the_o perfect_a view_n man_n can_v take_v or_o both_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o induce_v any_o certain_a determinate_a resolution_n whether_o error_n may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o sharp_a discourse_n or_o else_o by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o aid_n give_v donatist_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o great_a a_o sway_n as_o ever_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n have_v within_o that_o reach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o breed_v and_o grow_v the_o rather_o perhaps_o because_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o great_o fear_v they_o and_o beside_o have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o bend_v itself_o against_o other_o that_o aim_v direct_o at_o a_o far_o high_a mark_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o let_v donatist_n have_v their_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o even_o from_o ten_o year_n before_o constantine_n till_o the_o time_n that_o optatus_n 370._o bishop_n of_o nilevis_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n during_o which_o term_n and_o the_o space_n of_o that_o schism_n continuance_n afterward_o they_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o secular_a and_o worldly_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o these_o special_a advantage_n first_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o just_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o traditor_n seem_v plausible_a they_o easy_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a as_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o betray_v religion_n again_o when_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o have_v in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n they_o gain_v credit_n and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v administer_v no_o true_a baptism_n they_o have_v for_o this_o point_n whole_a volume_n of_o st._n cyprian_n own_v write_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a african_a synod_n who_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a cause_n very_o great_o prejudice_v both_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n blame-worthy_a unless_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o half-defender_n of_o the_o fault_n themselves_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o vehement_a accuser_n thereof_o as_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o withstand_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n be_v impossible_a without_o manifest_a and_o profess_a rejection_n of_o cyprian_a who_o the_o world_n universal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a among_o prelate_n and_o now_o honour_n as_o not_o the_o low_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o true_a we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n error_n be_v the_o people_n trial_n hard_a and_o heavy_a by_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o worth_n and_o regard_n great_a that_o mis-perswadeth_a they_o although_o there_o be_v odds_o between_o cyprian_n cause_n and_o they_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o point_n but_o not_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o say_v vincentius_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defender_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o invective_n of_o catholic_n writer_n therefore_o against_o they_o be_v sharp_a the_o word_n of_o anâ—â—â—_n imperial_a edict_n by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n make_v to_o bridle_v they_o very_o bitter_a the_o punishment_n severe_a in_o revenge_n of_o their_o folly_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v lest_o much_o
contrary_a internal_a power_n which_o whosoever_o do_v think_v impossible_a be_v undoubted_o far_a off_o from_o christian_a belief_n though_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o be_v these_o innocent_n which_o at_o their_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o conceit_n cogitation_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o opposite_a cogitation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o free_a if_o therefore_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o scruple_n we_o may_v account_v they_o and_o term_v they_o believer_n only_o for_o their_o outward_a profession_n sake_n which_o inward_o be_v far_o from_o faith_n then_o infant_n why_o not_o infant_n much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n by_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o opposite_a but_o have_v also_o that_o 59_o grace_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o effectual_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o our_o belief_n grow_v in_o sum_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n all_o honour_a with_o that_o title_n even_a hypocrite_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a sincere_a persuasion_n and_o infant_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o ghostly_a motion_n towards_o the_o actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o faithful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ready_a direct_a way_n to_o become_v both_o if_o all_o thing_n after_o be_v suitable_a to_o these_o their_o present_a beginning_n this_o say_v st._n augustine_n will_v not_o happy_o content_v such_o person_n as_o be_v uncapable_a or_o unquiet_a but_o to_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o troublesome_a it_o may_v suffice_v wherein_o i_o have_v not_o for_o case_n of_o myself_o object_v against_o you_o that_o custom_n only_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o from_o but_o of_o a_o custom_n most_o profitable_a i_o have_v do_v that_o little_a which_o i_o can_v â—â—_o yield_v you_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v st._n augustine_n now_o live_v there_o be_v which_o will_v tell_v he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n that_o to_o say_v elect_v of_o a_o child_n it_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o say_v it_o do_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n since_o no_o man_n be_v able_a precise_o to_o affirm_v the_o one_o of_o any_o infant_n in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o precise_o and_o absolute_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o other_o which_o precise_a and_o absolute_a term_n be_v needless_a in_o this_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n allow_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v they_o that_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o ordinary_a talk_n a_o charitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o name_n man_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n god_n dear_a child_n notwithstanding_o the_o large_a reign_n of_o of_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a against_o the_o church_n for_o presume_v as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o christian_a innocent_a for_o when_o we_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v general_a have_v say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o do_v withal_o behold_v how_o his_o providence_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o wellspring_n of_o new-birth_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v beside_o which_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n know_v to_o we_o as_o themselves_o will_v grant_v hard_o it_o be_v that_o love_v so_o many_o fair_a inducement_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o utter_v at_o the_o least_o a_o truth_n as_o probable_a and_o allowable_a in_o term_v any_o such_o particular_a infant_n a_o elect_a babe_n as_o in_o presume_v 1._o the_o like_a of_o other_o who_o safety_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o able_a to_o warrant_v if_o any_o trouble_v with_o these_o seruple_n be_v only_o for_o instruction_n sake_n desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o some_o far_a reason_n why_o interrogatories_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n they_o may_v consider_v that_o baptism_n imply_v a_o covenant_n or_o league_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o as_o god_n do_v bestow_v present_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hind_v also_o himself_o to_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n soever_o shall_v be_v far_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o every_o baptise_a soul_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n tie_v likewise_o itself_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n 3._o by_o circumcision_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v therefore_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n be_v it_o toyish_a that_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n exact_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n a_o express_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o inevocable_a promise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o 15._o solemn_a stipulation_n that_o infant_n may_v contract_v and_o covenant_n with_o god_n apest._n the_o law_n be_v plain_a neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n obscure_a for_o since_o it_o rend_v we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v how_o much_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o do_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o endanger_v they_o to_o begin_v the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n herewith_o they_o be_v as_o equity_n require_v admit_v hereunto_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n such_o formal_a compliment_n of_o stipulation_n as_o be_v requisite_a be_v impossible_a by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v perform_v leave_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v &_o sufficient_o discharge_v by_o other_o albeit_o therefore_o neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a man_n neither_o surious_a person_n nor_o child_n can_v receive_v any_o civil_a stipulation_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o ghostly_a stipulation_n they_o may_v through_o his_o indulgence_n who_o respect_v the_o singular_a benefit_n thereof_o accept_v child_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n entrech_v into_o article_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o tender_a commiseration_n grant_v that_o other_o man_n profession_n and_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v avail_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o able_a to_o have_v make_v their_o own_o none_o more_o fit_a to_o undertake_v this_o office_n in_o their_o behalf_n than_o such_o as_o present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n a_o wrong_a conceit_n that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o who_o parent_n at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a demeanour_n know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o god_n 172._o have_v cause_v some_o to_o repel_v child_n whosoever_o bring_v they_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v mispersuaded_n in_o religion_n or_o sot_n other_o misdesert_n ex-communicated_n some_o likewise_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o withhold_v baptism_n unless_o the_o father_n albeit_o no_o such_o exception_n can_v just_o be_v take_v against_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o avouch_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o own_o thus_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o make_v themselves_o inquisitor_n of_o man_n person_n a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v baptism_n in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n to_o restrain_v favour_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o enlarge_v they_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v divers_a immunity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v father_n of_o three_o child_n and_o have_v they_o live_v those_o immunity_n they_o hold_v although_o their_o child_n be_v all_o dead_a if_o war_n have_v consume_v they_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o case_n not_o against_o reason_n to_o repute_v they_o by_o a_o courteous_a construction_n of_o law_n as_o live_v man_n sect_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v remain_v always_o can_v it_o hurt_v we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n or_o can_v it_o prejudice_v his_o glory_n if_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n guide_v and_o direct_v our_o hand_n when_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n be_v only_a abraham_n immediate_a issue_n or_o only_o his_o lineal_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o that_o
for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v unattain_v we_o rest_v not_o let_v we_o not_o here_o take_v rest_n for_o idleness_n they_o be_v idle_a who_o the_o painfulness_n of_o action_n cause_v to_o avoid_v those_o labour_n whereunto_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n bind_v they_o they_o rest_v which_o either_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o perfection_n of_o else_o give_v over_o a_o mean_a labour_n because_o a_o worthy_a and_o better_a be_v to_o be_v undertake_v god_n have_v create_v nothing_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o ill_o employ_v as_o therefore_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o different_a and_o distinct_a part_n every_o part_n endue_v with_o manifold_a ability_n which_o all_o have_v their_o several_a end_n and_o action_n thereunto_o refer_v so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o dependency_n and_o other_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o low_a sustain_v always_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o high_a perfect_v the_o more_o base_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n continue_v with_o most_o exquisite_a correspondence_n labour_n of_o bodily_a and_o daily_a toil_n purchase_v freedom_n for_o action_n of_o religious_a joy_n which_o benefit_n these_o action_n requite_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o desire_a rest_n a_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a festival_n duty_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o if_o those_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n be_v but_o certain_a taste_n and_o â—â—says_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o final_a benefit_n wherein_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n lie_v fold_v up_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o one_o do_v direct_v our_o cogitation_n thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o other_o it_o give_v sure_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o add_v inward_o no_o small_a delight_n to_o those_o so_o comfortable_a expectation_n when_o the_o very_a outward_a countenance_n of_o that_o we_o present_o do_v represent_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o also_o whereunto_o we_o tend_v arist._n as_o festival_n rest_n do_v that_o celestial_a estate_n whereof_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o which_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o apprehend_v much_o do_v notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o it_o needs_o must_v consist_v in_o rest_n and_o have_v therefore_o teach_v that_o above_o the_o high_a movable_a sphere_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o feel_v alteration_n motion_n or_o change_n but_o all_o thing_n immutable_a unsubject_n to_o passion_n blessed_v with_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o of_o that_o complete_a abundant_a sufficiency_n within_o itself_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o want_n maim_n or_o defect_n can_v touch_v beside_o whereas_o ordinary_a labour_n be_v both_o in_o themselves_o painful_a and_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o festival_n service_n do_v to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o natural_a difference_n between_o they_o show_v that_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o homage_n shall_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o wherewith_o they_o can_v neither_o easy_o concur_v because_o painfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v opposite_a nor_o decent_o because_o while_o the_o mind_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gladness_n the_o weed_n of_o ordinary_a toil_n and_o travel_n become_v she_o not_o wherefore_o even_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o heathen_n and_o god_n the_o jew_n and_o christ_n we_o first_o that_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o that_o praise_n liberality_n and_o rest_v be_v as_o natural_a element_n whereof_o solemnity_n consist_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n convert_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o as_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o end_n itself_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o discern_v right_o what_o form_n and_o measure_n religion_n therein_o shall_v observe_v whereupon_o when_o the_o israelite_n impious_o follow_v so_o corrupt_a example_n they_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n note_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o their_o hymn_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v idolatry_n their_o bounty_n excess_n and_o their_o rest_n wantonness_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v they_o day_n of_o solemnity_n teach_v they_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o institution_n david_n establish_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n ordain_v praise_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sabbath_n 23.30_o month_n and_o appoint_v time_n as_o their_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n now_o beside_o the_o time_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n particular_o specify_v there_o be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a other_o devise_v by_o occasion_n of_o like_a occurrent_n to_o those_o whereupon_o the_o former_a have_v rise_v as_o namely_o that_o which_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v first_o celebrate_v 27._o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o wonderful_a protection_n when_o haman_n have_v lay_v his_o inevitable_a plot_n to_o man_n think_v for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o one_o day_n this_o they_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n because_o haman_n have_v cast_v their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o lot_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o other_o also_o of_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n 3â—_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v and_o we_o thereunto_o no_o way_n bind_v st._n paul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o favour_n invective_n against_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a legal_a observation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persuasion_n hallow_v those_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v say_v 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o 4._o so_o far_o off_o be_v tertullian_n from_o imagine_v how_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o hereupon_o call_v in_o question_n such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n he_o use_v for_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o condemn_v simple_o all_o observe_v of_o such_o time_n general_o therefore_o touch_v feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v that_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v by_o festival_n solemnity_n and_o set-day_n we_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n lest_o unthankful_a forgetfulness_n thereof_o shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o concern_v particular_n their_o sabbath_n the_o church_n have_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v as_o the_o one_o do_v continual_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a world_n finish_v by_o creation_n so_o the_o other_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o a_o far_o better_a world_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n new_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o honour_v the_o last_o day_n we_o the_o first_o in_o every_o seven_o throughout_o the_o year_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n which_o we_o celebrate_v have_v relation_n all_o unto_o one_o head_n we_o begin_v therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a year_n 25._o with_o the_o glorious_a annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o angelical_a embassage_n there_o be_v hereunto_o add_v his_o bless_a nativity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o legal_a circumcision_n 21._o the_o testification_n of_o his_o true_a incarnation_n by_o the_o purification_n of_o she_o which_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o world_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o admirable_a send_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o which_o consequent_o ensue_v the_o notice_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v manifest_v great_a in_o himself_o but_o great_a in_o other_o his_o saint_n also_o
the_o manifold_a work_n of_o virtue_n often_o practise_v before_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v unto_o some_o perfection_n our_o first_o assay_n and_o offer_v towards_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v raw_a yet_o commendable_a because_o they_o tend_v unto_o ripeness_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v command_v especial_o this_o circumstance_n among_o other_o in_o solemn_a feast_n that_o to_o child_n and_o novice_n in_o religion_n they_o minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o there_o follow_v but_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v let_v the_o church_n learn_v to_o further_a imbecility_n with_o prayer_n preserve_v lord_n these_o good_a and_o gracious_a beginning_n that_o they_o sudden_o dry_v not_o up_o like_o the_o morning_n dew_n but_o may_v prosper_v and_o grow_v as_o the_o tree_n which_o river_n of_o water_n keep_v always_o flourish_v let_v all_o man_n acclamation_n be_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o that_o first_o lay_v corner_n stone_n in_o zerubbabels_n building_n for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v small_a or_o how_o dare_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o condemn_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o voluntary_o we_o grant_v make_v as_o of_o nothing_o somewhat_o see_v all_o we_o pretend_v against_o it_o be_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o this_o somewhat_o be_v not_o much_o the_o day_n of_o solemnity_n which_o be_v but_o few_o can_v choose_v but_o soon_o finish_v that_o outward_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o such_o time_n howbeit_o man_n inward_a disposition_n to_o virtue_n they_o both_o augment_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o their_o often_o return_n bring_v also_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o most_o desire_n so_o that_o although_o by_o their_o necessary_a short_a continuance_n they_o abridge_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o because_o by_o repetition_n they_o enlarge_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o honour_n observe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o ordinance_n many_o way_n singular_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n this_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o holiday_n for_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o certain_a time_n another_o follow_v condemn_v restraint_n of_o man_n from_o their_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o labour_n at_o those_o time_n give_v it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v rest_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o liberty_n that_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o bestow_v six_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n they_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o abridge_v any_o man_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o countermand_v what_o he_o do_v express_o enjoin_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n that_o man_n may_v the_o better_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o proclaim_v a_o prohibition_n from_o ordinary_a work_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n afflict_a do_v in_o babylon_n but_o without_o some_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n they_o say_v under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o decree_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n albeit_o apply_v here_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shake_v universal_o the_o fabric_n of_o government_n tend_v to_o anarchy_n and_o mere_a confusion_n dissolve_v family_n dissipate_v college_n corporation_n army_n overthrow_v kingdom_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n and_o power_n uphold_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v foreptize_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v therein_o precise_o define_v as_o well_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v perform_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v attempt_v leave_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o good_a discretion_n if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v order_v by_o such_o commandment_n and_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o those_o superior_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n have_v here_o make_v solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v void_a in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o exact_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o if_o the_o father_n command_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o servant_n or_o the_o leader_n the_o soldier_n or_o the_o prince_n the_o subject_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v sleep_n or_o wake_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o particular_a command_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o freedom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o to_o do_v as_o themselves_o list_v know_v that_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o command_v they_o thing_n utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v free_a the_o plain_a contradictory_n whereunto_o be_v unfallible_o certain_a those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v suffer_v this_o we_o must_v either_o maintain_v or_o else_o over-turn_a the_o world_n and_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o commander_n see_v then_o that_o labour_n and_o rest_n upon_o any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o six_o throughout_o the_o year_n be_v grant_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o exempt_a we_o they_o from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n except_o we_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o power_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n at_o all_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v concurrency_n of_o rest_n with_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o doleful_a event_n befalling_a peradventure_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o not_o extend_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o as_o much_o as_o permit_v or_o licence_v the_o like_a when_o piety_n triumphant_a with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n make_v solemn_a commemoration_n of_o god_n most_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a mercy_n such_o especial_o as_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n do_v or_o may_v participate_v of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o general_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o our_o own_o private_a business_n can_v both_o he_o follow_v at_o once_o whereas_o of_o rest_n in_o the_o famous_a solemnity_n of_o public_a joy_n there_o be_v both_o this_o consideration_n the_o same_o and_o also_o far_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a repugnancy_n which_o make_v labour_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v much_o more_o unfit_a to_o accompany_v festival_n praise_n of_o god_n than_o office_n of_o humiliation_n and_o grief_n again_o if_o we_o sift_v what_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n and_o approbation_n of_o rest_n with_o fast_v do_v it_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o full_o warrant_v and_o as_o strict_o command_v rest_n whensoever_o the_o church_n have_v equal_a reason_n by_o feast_n and_o gladsome_a solemnity_n to_o testify_v public_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n i_o will_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 15._o sanctify_v a_o fast_a call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o word_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o misery_n and_o great_a distress_n shall_v more_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n after_o the_o like_a 3._o in_o their_o like_a perplexity_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n from_o misery_n remember_v this_o day_n may_v warrant_v any_o annual_a celebration_n of_o benefit_n no_o less_o import_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o also_o justify_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o we_o imitate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a fitness_n or_o decency_n without_o any_o jewish_a regard_n to_o ceremony_n such_o as_o
either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o rather_o term_v the_o one_o sort_n presbyter_n than_o use_v priest_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v their_o ear_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v odious_a though_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o those_o true_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o very_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o be_v also_o the_o knot_n foundation_n and_o root_n whereupon_o all_o other_o inferior_a perfection_n depend_v so_o if_o they_o that_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n do_v always_o understand_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o they_o nominate_v it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o by_o hear_v the_o term_n of_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o thing_n themselves_o most_o proper_o be_v but_o because_o word_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o always_o apparent_a what_o the_o first_o inventor_n respect_v much_o less_o what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_a conceit_n be_v which_o use_v their_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n myself_o can_v discern_v herein_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v bend_v their_o study_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o name_n be_v advise_o give_v have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o most_o proper_a or_o if_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o speciality_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o concern_v popular_a use_n of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inventor_n do_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o common_o think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n altogether_o conceive_v in_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n what_o any_o certain_a word_n for_o example_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v their_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o clergyman_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o they_o show_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o descend_v to_o grammar_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o master_n in_o those_o school_n magn_n that_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v his_o right_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o mere_a function_n or_o charge_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o the_o eminent_a part_n both_o of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a service_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_n when_o learned-man_n declare_v what_o the_o word_n priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n their_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d school_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o to_o imply_v sacrifice_n see_v then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church-ministry_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v thereunto_o right_o apply_v sure_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o â—_o flesh_n unto_o that_o very_a substance_n of_o fish_n which_o have_v a_o proportionable_a correspondence_n to_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o thing_n whereupon_o when_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v wary_o they_o 15.39_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o flesh_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o to_o speak_v name_v indifferent_o both_o flesh._n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a security_n of_o speech_n call_v usual_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n â—â—_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proportionable_a to_o ancient_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n it_o draw_v no_o more_o their_o mind_n to_o any_o cogitation_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o alderman_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o old_a age_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o so_o term_v must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a because_o year_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o both_o wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n let_v they_o use_v what_o dialect_n they_o will_v whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o priesthood_n a_o presbytership_n or_o a_o ministry_n it_o skill_v not_o although_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n more_o agreeable_a than_o priest_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o be_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v church_n but_o his_o family_n see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n and_o state_n of_o son_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n be_v still_o under_o their_o care_n which_o be_v our_o progenitor_n what_o better_a title_n can_v there_o be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o any_o where_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o i_o grant_v do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n st._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n 1._o the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o then_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o 47._o which_o pre-eminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventy_o other_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v public_o make_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o above_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o add_v they_o have_v no_o open_a place_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n think_v we_o that_o twelve_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o so_o many_o private_a place_n as_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v require_v this_o harvest_n our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v provide_v according_o labourer_n for_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o readiness_n presbyter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n by_o what_o occasion_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o read_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v make_v afterward_o elsewhere_o to_o these_o two_o degree_n appoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n soon_o after_o annex_v deacon_n deacon_n therefore_o must_v know_v
the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n on_o the_o other_o to_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n all_o grace_n and_o benediction_n yet_o between_o these_o extreme_n that_o eternal_a god_n from_o who_o unspotted_a justice_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n the_o lot_n of_o each_o inheritance_n proceed_v be_v so_o inclinable_a rather_o to_o show_v compassion_n then_o to_o take_v revenge_n that_o all_o his_o speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o entreaty_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n by_o amendment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n little_o other_o then_o mere_a allurement_n of_o the_o just_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o change_v their_o course_n all_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n towards_o true_a convert_v as_o have_v even_o fill_v the_o grave_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_o most_o sweet_a sentence_n repentance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v stop_v god_n in_o his_o way_n when_o be_v provoke_v by_o crime_n past_a he_o come_v to_o revenge_v they_o with_o most_o just_a punishment_n yea_o it_o tie_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o merciful_a eye_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v penitency_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o presence_n and_o again_o god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o in_o evil_a part_n though_o we_o wound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o keep_v whole_a as_o that_o after_o we_o have_v take_v hurt_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n to_o receive_v his_o help_n final_o lest_o i_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o so_o large_a a_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n condemn_v of_o god_n but_o for_o neglect_v nor_o justify_v except_o he_o have_v care_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o consideration_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o inexcusable_a both_o unthankfulness_n in_o disobey_v so_o merciful_a foolishness_n in_o provoke_v so_o powerful_a a_o god_n there_o arise_v necessary_o a_o pensive_a and_o corrosive_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o a_o desire_n which_o suffer_v we_o to_o foreslow_v no_o time_n to_o feel_v no_o quietness_n within_o ourselves_o to_o take_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o food_n with_o contentment_n never_o to_o give_v over_o supplication_n confession_n and_o other_o penitent_a duty_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reconcile_a favour_n shine_v in_o our_o darken_a soul._n 15._o fulgentius_n ask_v the_o question_n why_o david_n confession_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o effectual_a penitence_n and_o not_o saul_n answer_v that_o the_o one_o hate_a sin_n the_o other_o fear_v only_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n be_v fear_n david_n both_o fear_n and_o also_o love_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o peter_n tear_n this_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o david_n eloquence_n in_o those_o most_o admirable_a hymn_n entitle_v penitential_a where_o the_o word_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v melt_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n remit_v it_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o remit_v sin_n carry_v he_o which_o sorrow_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o the_o ninevite_n unto_o repentance_n be_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a a_o axiom_n of_o love_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v notâ—_n no_o conclusion_n such_o as_o they_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o out_o of_o premise_n such_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v and_o love_n wherefore_o the_o wellspring_n of_o repentance_n be_v faith_n first_o breed_n fear_n and_o then_o love_n which_o love_n cause_v hope_n hope_v resolution_n of_o attempt_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o convert_n require_v now_o in_o a_o penitent'_v or_o convert_n duty_n there_o be_v include_v first_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o sin_n second_o the_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n three_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n testify_v with_o present_a work_n of_o amendment_n which_o three_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o definition_n by_o they_o which_o handle_v repentance_n as_o a_o virtue_n that_o hate_v bewail_v and_o show_v a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v sin_n we_o offend_v god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o they_o make_v contrition_n to_o the_o second_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o last_o our_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n answerable_a contrition_n do_v not_o here_o import_v those_o sudden_a pang_n and_o convulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_n sometime_o the_o most_o forsake_a of_o god_n to_o retract_v their_o own_o do_n it_o be_v no_o natural_a passion_n or_o anguish_n which_o rise_v in_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o a_o deliberate_a aversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o grief_n oftentimes_o partly_o with_o tear_n partly_o with_o other_o external_a sign_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n contrition_n do_v chief_o consist_v whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o contrition_n be_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o will_n which_o be_v before_o delight_v with_o sin_n do_v now_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o without_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o hateful_a quality_n the_o will_v avert_v from_o sin_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o affection_n suitable_a yea_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o since_o the_o will_n by_o conceive_v sin_n have_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o recovery_n without_o repentance_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n repentance_n not_o able_a to_o kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o the_o will_v unpossible_a to_o be_v withdraw_v unless_o it_o concur_v with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o accompany_v it_o before_o in_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o as_o a_o inordinate_a delight_n do_v first_o begin_v sin_n so_o repentance_n must_v begin_v with_o a_o just_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o rent_v the_o heart_n neither_o a_o feign_v nor_o slight_a sorrow_n not_o feign_v blessed_v it_o increase_v sin_n nor_o sleight_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n over-match_n itâ—â—â—ef_n where_o over_o of_o grace_n the_o high_a cause_n from_o which_o man_n penitency_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n fear_v love_n hope_v what_o force_n and_o efficiency_n they_o have_v in_o repentance_n of_o part_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v comprehend_v in_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n final_o of_o the_o first_o among_o those_o duty_n contrition_n which_o dislike_v and_o bewail_v iniquity_n let_v this_o suffice_v and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v offence_n by_o repentance_n not_o only_o abhor_v within_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o humble_a supplication_n display_v before_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v give_v even_o by_o present_a work_n worthy_a repentance_n in_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v although_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n do_v require_v that_o her_o other_o two_o part_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v here_o follow_v yet_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o only_o differ_v for_o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n in_o the_o other_o to_o god_n alone_o i_o have_v rather_o distinguish_v they_o in_o joynt-handling_a then_o handle_v they_o apart_o because_o in_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v distinct_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n convert_v by_o the_o schoolman_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o confession_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o the_o papacy_n imagine_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o ancient_a discipline_n practise_v 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 19_o give_v his_o apostle_n regiment_n in_o general_n over_o god_n church_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o who_o they_o guide_v command_v judge_n and_o
call_v be_v always_o so_o eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o begin_v this_o order_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o but_o by_o divine_a instinct_n when_o without_o such_o direction_n thing_n of_o far_o less_o weight_n and_o moment_n they_o attemdt_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v send_v they_o â—_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a in_o asia_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a because_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v 19_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v bythinia_n they_o stay_v their_o journey_n the_o spirit_n not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v before_o timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o episcopal_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v special_a charge_n for_o his_o ordination_n 1â—_n and_o prophetical_a intelligence_n more_o than_o once_o what_o success_n the_o same_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bishop_n that_o bishop_n every_o where_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o faction_n contention_n and_o schism_n without_o some_o like_a divine_a instigation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v herein_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v even_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o bishop_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o have_v wherein_o that_o superiority_n do_v consist_v the_o bishop_n pre-eminence_n we_o say_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a first_o he_o excel_v in_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n second_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o levites_n 53._o the_o high_a priest_n great_a than_o inferior_a priest_n may_v do_v therefore_o levites_n be_v beneath_o priest_n and_o priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o function_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o control_v the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n presbyter_n have_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o worthy_a charge_n than_o deacon_n have_v the_o deacon_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n inferior_a and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o ever_o account_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a even_o according_a unto_o his_o very_a power_n of_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v what_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n a_o bishop_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o consecrate_v holy_a virgin_n 9_o and_o widow_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v viâ—g_n both_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o concern_v they_o have_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a consonant_a evidence_n of_o other_o man_n write_n now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o by_o they_o only_o such_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v ever_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v and_o concern_v ordination_n so_o great_a force_n and_o dignity_n it_o have_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n by_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a only_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o create_v father_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n fit_o dispute_v 7._o there_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n touch_v power_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o bishop_n authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o 23._o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o lamp_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n at_o large_a â—deined_v every_o where_o presbyter_n 8._o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v receive_v episcopal_a power_n as_o apostolic_a ambassador_n or_o legate_n the_o one_o in_o greece_n the_o other_o in_o ephesus_n they_o both_o do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o likewise_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n within_o the_o circuit_n allot_v unto_o they_o ephes._n as_o for_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n their_o power_n this_o way_n incommunicable_a unto_o presbyter_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v not_o confirmation_n any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o only_a bishop_n be_v thereof_o the_o allow_a minister_n here_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o every_o where_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o show_v their_o church_n order_n to_o have_v be_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o i_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o if_o any_o be_v present_a yet_o will_v not_o any_o man_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o church_n other_o than_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o never_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v either_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o and_o his_o ordination_n account_v lawful_a in_o any_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o example_n be_v find_v both_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n alone_o oftentimes_o neither_o ever_o in_o that_o respect_n think_v unsufficient_a touch_v that_o other_o chiefty_a which_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o which_o be_v high_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peculiar_a duty_n incident_a into_o his_o function_n in_o the_o legal_a service_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v always_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a sway_n as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o inferior_a unto_o another_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n the_o nathiner_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o twenty_o four_o which_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o any_o
of_o which_o appoint_v all_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o selfsame_a equality_n of_o power_n except_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v authorise_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n all_o pastor_n be_v still_o equal_a we_o must_v i_o fear_v i_o wait_v very_o long_o before_o any_o other_o will_v be_v show_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n among_o themselves_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_n with_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o where_o appoint_v to_o be_v afterward_o each_o other_o equal_n apostle_n have_v as_o we_o know_v authority_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n by_o force_n of_o which_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v both_o command_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o disciple_n who_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o great_a good_a i_o say_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o power_n above_o they_o every_o day_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n to_o be_v under_o controlment_n of_o those_o superior_n and_o high_a governor_n of_o god_n house_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o behoveful_a that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o be_v there_o any_o commandment_n that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_n no_o no_o this_o strange_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o confusion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n new_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o 4._o power_n of_o censure_n and_o ordination_n appear_v even_o by_o scripture_n marvellous_a probable_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n without_o this_o surmise_a equality_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o for_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n have_v authorize_v pastor_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o say_v 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n save_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n scripture_n which_o likewise_o have_v say_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o of_o their_o two_o very_a person_n he_o have_v make_v choice_n and_o appoint_v in_o those_o place_n they_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereas_o if_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v unto_o other_o no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o and_o not_o principal_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n according_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o fit_a to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n unto_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n rather_o than_o only_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o some_o one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n therefore_o do_v most_o probable_o make_v for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n even_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o very_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o censure_n as_o ordination_n 5._o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v consume_v certain_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o no_o syllable_n whereby_o any_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o pastor_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n 6._o now_o although_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n hold_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n above_o other_o pastor_n although_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v give_v over_o this_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o other_o conjecture_n which_o so_o many_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v 23._o and_o which_o myself_o do_v sometime_o judge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a than_o now_o i_o do_v mere_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v church_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o make_v one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o translate_v into_o he_o that_o power_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o every_o where_o themselves_o be_v present_a this_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n appoint_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n there_o come_v chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v unto_o he_o be_v this_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n their_o question_v he_o repel_v with_o a_o counter-demand_a the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n hereat_o they_o pause_v secret_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n a_o prophet_n what_o be_v it_o now_o which_o hereupon_o these_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o all-function_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o function_n of_o john_n be_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n here_o contain_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a function_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n unto_o some_o and_o some_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v authorize_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n signify_v that_o none_o have_v lawful_a authority_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o john_n from_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o john_n have_v his_o call_n from_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o so_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a or_o lawful_a call_v but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v somewhat_o embase_v the_o call_v of_o john_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o mere_a celestial_a vocation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n here_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v first_o that_o who_o so_o do_v exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v lawful_o so_o do_v except_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o second_o that_o if_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v unto_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n elias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o these_o two_o only_a way_n there_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n
ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v both_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n such_o be_v timothy_n such_o be_v titus_n such_o be_v bishop_n 3._o not_o that_o there_o be_v between_o these_o no_o difference_n but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n above_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o they_o otherwise_o may_v not_o ordain_v now_o whereas_o hereupon_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o no_o ordination_n can_v stand_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n which_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n likewise_o by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o beza_n at_o poissie_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o thereunto_o ordain_v by_o any_o other_o than_o calvin_n or_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n since_o calvin_n and_o they_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n maintain_v the_o fact_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n which_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a table_n whereat_o one_o ischyras_n will_v have_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o some_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o divers_a for_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o very_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o allow_v ordination_n make_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n man_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o yet_o allowable_o two_o way_n admit_v unto_o spiritual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o do_v of_o himself_o raise_v up_o any_o who_o labour_n be_v use_v without_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v authorize_v they_o but_o then_o he_o do_v ratify_v their_o call_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o none_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v luther_n do_v but_o reasonable_o therefore_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o mulheuse_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v of_o muncer_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v call_v he_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o charge_n then_o to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o for_o man_n satisfaction_n because_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v another_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o vocation_n be_v when_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v willing_o keep_v where_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o ordain_v and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v possible_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n the_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v give_v oftentimes_o and_o may_v give_v place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o without_o exception_n to_o urge_v a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n these_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n except_v none_o may_v ordain_v but_o only_a bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n give_v power_n of_o order_n both_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n now_o when_o that_o power_n so_o receive_v be_v once_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a subject_n whereon_o it_o may_v work_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v here_o come_v in_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o not_o before_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o that_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n utter_o against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o man_n by_o order_n of_o law_n possess_v with_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o any_o parish_n but_o the_o people_n in_o effect_n do_v choose_v he_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o give_v every_o man_n personal_o his_o particular_a voice_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pastor_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o ancient_a and_o original_a interest_n therein_o have_v be_v by_o orderly_a mean_n derive_v into_o the_o patron_n who_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o petron_n come_v to_o have_v such_o interest_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o pass_v that_o right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n on_o who_o soil_n and_o at_o who_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v found_v this_o all_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o do_v both_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o encouragement_n of_o many_o other_o unto_o the_o like_a who_o peradventure_o else_o will_v have_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o erect_v church_n or_o to_o endow_v they_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o both_o to_o spoil_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v no_o true_a assertion_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n mean_v it_o that_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o people_n saffrage_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n or_o deign_v otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o usurp_v a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o be_v or_o then_o lawful_o can_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o old_a furthermore_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n our_o bishop_n they_o say_v do_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o which_o the_o ancient_n never_o do_v our_o bishop_n excommunicate_a and_o release_v alone_o whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v want_n to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o their_o meaning_n here_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o be_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o many_o they_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n but_o in_o require_v that_o many_o shall_v evermore_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-censure_n they_o mean_v by_o many_o a_o few_o lay-elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o they_o say_v 8._o be_v ratify_v by_o ancient_a council_n by_o ancient_a bishop_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o as_o beza_n suppose_v be_v because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o any_o one_o there_o will_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n follow_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o else_o into_o a_o civil_a royalty_n therefore_o no_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a shall_v think_v it_o in_o earnest_a tyranny_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n and_o order_n have_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n degenerate_v into_o civil_a regality_n when_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o deed_n of_o more_o sure_o far_o meaner-witted_n man_n than_o the_o world_n account_v mr._n reza_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o tyranny_n be_v power_n violent_o exercise_v against_o order_n against_o law_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a
the_o light_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n which_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v fit_a for_o prelate_n and_o what_o attendancy_n convenient_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n cler._n touch_v privilege_n grant_v for_o honor's-sake_n partly_o in_o general_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o unto_o prelate_n the_o chief_a person_n ecclesiastical_a in_o particular_a of_o such_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v that_o to_o make_v but_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o safe_a leave_v the_o very_a entrail_n of_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n as_o they_o term_v themselves_o shall_v thereat_o haply_o burst_v in_o sunder_o live_n xxi_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n rehearse_v it_o may_v be_v there_o never_o will_v have_v grow_v any_o question_n have_v bishop_n be_v honour_v only_o thus_o far_o forth_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o wealth_n this_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o mere_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n a_o sin_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remit_v how_o soon_o o_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a even_o without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n if_o public_a authority_n will_v at_o the_o length_n say_v amen_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a request_n of_o those_o godly_a brethren_n who_o as_o yet_o with_o outstretch_v neck_n groan_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o see_v the_o house_n of_o bishop_n ri_v and_o their_o so_o long_o desire_v live_n glorious_o divide_a among_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n a_o let_v which_o somewhat_o hinder_v those_o good_a man_n prayer_n from_o take_v effect_n they_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n do_v rest_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o undoubted_o either_o the_o name_n of_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o if_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o saerilegious_a intention_n of_o church-robber_n which_o lurk_v under_o this_o plausible_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o hateful_a than_o the_o plain_a profess_a malice_n of_o those_o very_a miscreant_n who_o throw_v their_o vomit_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o persuasion_n by_o which_o true_a man_n can_v hold_v their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v over-beset_a with_o thief_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o unjoined_n unto_o this_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v haply_o somewhat_o stay_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v betimes_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v thief_n and_o to_o run_v on_o with_o they_o 1â—_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n for_o the_o better_a information_n therefore_o of_o man_n which_o carry_v true_a honest_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n these_o thing_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v most_o clear_o manifest_v first_o that_o in_o good_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n none_o have_v propriety_n but_o god_n himself_o second_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n therein_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n receiver_n the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a receiver_n three_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v right_a not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o use_v such_o good_n the_o low_a sort_n in_o small_a and_o the_o high_a in_o large_a measure_n four_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v think_v yea_o or_o find_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v not_o such_o honour_n be_v therefore_o lawful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v give_v away_o unto_o person_n of_o other_o call_v xxii_o possession_n land_n and_o live_n spiritual_a the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o lord_n own_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o his_o they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o be_v 5._o my_o corn_n and_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o thing_n his_o in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n â—_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n of_o a_o thousand_o hill_n all_o thing_n his_o in_o that_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o may_v say_v with_o job_n god_n have_v give_v and_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o be_v have_v likewise_o take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o these_o sacred_a possession_n be_v he_o by_o another_o tenure_n his_o because_o those_o man_n who_o first_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o return_v they_o again_o by_o way_n of_o religious_a gift_n or_o oblation_n 1._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v term_v those_o house_n wherein_o such_o gift_n and_o oblation_n be_v lay_v his_o treasury_n 10._o the_o ground_n whereupon_o man_n have_v resign_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o give_v over_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o precept_n which_o solomon_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o honour_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o with_o new_a wine_n the_o fat_a of_o thy_o press_n shall_v overflow_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o one_o most_o fit_o speak_v against_o those_o superstitious_a person_n who_o only_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o external_a rite_n seneca_n will_v thou_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o virtuous_a they_o best_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o your_o knee_n but_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o your_o oblation_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o life_n not_o your_o incense_n but_o your_o obedience_n which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o simple_o understand_v this_o which_o comparative_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o so_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o outward_o we_o take_v all_o worship_n reverence_n and_o honour_n from_o he_o our_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v both_o of_o we_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o by_o other_o to_o other_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o yet_o our_o example_n be_v require_v for_o their_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v religion_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n be_v carry_v in_o flint-stone_n but_o we_o be_v outward_o visible_o apparent_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n yea_o to_o employ_v that_o way_n as_o not_o only_o for_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n so_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o good_n yea_o the_o choice_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o thy_o possession_n of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o other_o to_o what_o use_n shall_v thou_o convert_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o this_o samuel_n be_v dear_a unto_o hannah_n his_o mother_n the_o child_n that_o hannah_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v she_o can_v not_o but_o great_o wish_v to_o advance_v and_o her_o religious_a conceit_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o it_o unto_o honour_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o offspring_n of_o man_n be_v the_o male_n which_o be_v first-born_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o ancient_a world_n they_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o their_o birth_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precedent_n it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o do_v dwell_v unseigned_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o there_o rest_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o god_n that_o soon_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a among_o we_o the_o law_n be_v that_o since_o gold_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o metal_n if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o belong_v in_o right_a of_o honour_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o king_n whence_o have_v this_o custom_n grow_v but_o only_o from_o a_o natural_a persuasion_n whereby_o man_n judge_v it_o decent_a for_o the_o high_a person_n always_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o choice_a thing_n â—_o if_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o blind_a say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n it_o be_v not_o
person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o see_v that_o hitherto_o they_o which_o condemn_v utter_o the_o name_n so_o apply_v do_v it_o because_o they_o mislike_v that_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o civil_a governor_n the_o great_a exception_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n take_v against_o that_o title_n 13._o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o make_v a_o lay_n a_o secular_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o name_v say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o tribe_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n whereunto_o the_o state_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n reprove_v it_o in_o king_n and_o civil_a governor_n the_o reason_n be_v be_v it_o be_v non_fw-la competit_fw-la iste_fw-la primatus_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v it_o not_o in_o excuse_n of_o mr._n calvin_n by_o who_o this_o realm_n be_v condemn_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o intitul_v h._n 8._o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n under_o christ_n a_o charitable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o misinformation_n howbeit_o as_o he_o profess_v utter_a dislike_n of_o that_o name_n so_o whether_o the_o name_n be_v use_v or_o no_o the_o very_a power_n itself_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o protest_v that_o their_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o have_v ever_o wound_v he_o deep_o that_o un-advised_n person_n have_v make_v they_o too_o spiritual_a that_o throughout_o germany_n this_o fault_n do_v reign_v that_o in_o these_o very_a part_n where_o calvin_n himself_o be_v it_o prevail_v more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ruler_n by_o imagine_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a have_v take_v away_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v reign_v unless_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cuurch_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a regency_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o be_v head_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o term_v he_o do_v use_n or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n not_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n but_o which_o other_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v first_o consider_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v concern_v our_o own_o estate_n whether_o by_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n king_n have_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v as_o some_o do_v imagine_v too_o much_o that_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v term_v head_n in_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o headship_n be_v their_o only_a supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n that_o which_o lawful_a prince_n be_v what_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n in_o spiritual_a style_n or_o title_n to_o signify_v if_o the_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n be_v allow_v why_o be_v the_o express_v thereof_o by_o the_o title_n of_o head_n condemn_v they_o seem_v in_o word_n at_o leastwise_o some_o of_o they_o now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n may_v have_v dominion_n or_o supreme_a government_n even_o over_o all_o both_o person_n and_o cause_n we_o in_o term_v our_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o such_o governor_n again_o to_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v 11._o that_o howsoever_o we_o interpret_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v entitle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o lift_v he_o above_o all_o power_n rule_n dominion_n title_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n where_o if_o this_o title_n belong_v also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o earth_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n superior_a again_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v this_o title_n he_o may_v be_v term_v also_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n 1â—_n for_o these_o be_v alike_o give_v he_o as_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o creature_n beside_o this_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n do_v lead_v to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o further_o the_o very_a domonstrative_a article_n among_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v follow_v serve_v to_o tie_v that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o one_o unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o against_o the_o entitul_a of_o the_o high_a magistrate_n head_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n four_o several_a argument_n gather_v by_o strong_a surmise_n out_o of_o word_n marvellous_a unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n write_v 23._o that_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o regency_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o whatsoever_o name_n be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v also_o and_o have_v under_o his_o foot_n set_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v he_o head_n above_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o accomplish_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o colossian_n in_o like_a manner_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v regency_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v make_v among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o one_o as_o both_o the_o chiefty_a he_o mean_v among_o all_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v before_o say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v make_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o regency_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o fore-alledged_n argument_n therefore_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o title_n of_o head_n in_o such_o sort_n understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impart_v in_o another_o sense_n unto_o other_o do_v not_o any_o way_n make_v those_o other_o his_o equal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o diversity_n of_o thing_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o when_o of_o word_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o add_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o divers_a person_n which_o do_v argue_v equality_n in_o they_o if_o i_o term_v christ_n and_o cesar_n lord_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o equalize_a cesar_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o term_v the_o emperor_n lord_n say_v tertullian_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o refuse_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o require_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v so_o term_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v which_o be_v object_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v entitle_v a_o head_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v term_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o the_o former_a dignity_n do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o less_o than_o these_o yet_o these_o term_n be_v not_o applyable_a and_o apt_a to_o signify_v any_o other_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o the_o former_a term_n of_o head_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v have_v small_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o do_v make_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o head_n it_o serve_v
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v cannoâ—â—e_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v oâ—_n applicable_a to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o which_o baptize_v baptize_v into_o christ_n he_o which_o convert_v convert_v into_o christ_n he_o which_o rule_v rule_v for_o christ._n the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o to_o be_v head_n as_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o beside_o can_v be_v so_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o any_o part_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v all_o solemn_a assembly_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n among_o sundry_a prerogative_n of_o simons_n dominion_n over_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v reckon_v as_o not_o the_o least_o that_o no_o man_n may_v gather_v any_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o land_n without_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o jewish_a regiment_n have_v always_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o peaceable_a good_a and_o orderly_a sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a supreme_a authority_n shall_v assemble_v they_o david_n gather_v all_o israel_n together_o unto_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o assemble_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n solomon_n do_v the_o like_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v asa_n in_o his_o time_n do_v the_o same_o the_o same_o upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v do_v afterward_o by_o joash_n hezekiat_n josiah_n and_o other_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n discipl_n polybius_n affirm_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n in_o that_o they_o may_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n whensoever_o it_o please_v they_o see_v therefore_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_a affair_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n sometime_o be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n and_o use_n as_o they_o be_v for_o secular_a affair_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o wise_a gather_v together_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o with_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o chief_a prelate_n at_o his_o discretion_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v so_o that_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v it_o seem_v more_o meet_a to_o annex_v the_o say_a prerogative_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o plot_n of_o reform_a discipline_n not_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o take_v order_n that_o every_o former_a assembly_n before_o it_o break_v up_o shall_v itself_o appoint_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o after-meeting_n again_o but_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o that_o side_n particular_o allege_v against_o we_o herein_o a_o long_a disputation_n about_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n forbid_v such_o assembly_n as_o the_o emperor_n authority_n do_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v presbyt_fw-la before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o general_n synod_n their_o great_a meeting_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o grave_a in_o each_o province_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a governor_n authority_n it_o suffer_v they_o only_o as_o thing_n not_o regard_v or_o not_o account_v of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v suffer_v they_o so_o that_o what_o right_a a_o christian_a king_n have_v as_o touch_v assembly_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v 1._o till_o we_o come_v to_o late_a time_n con._n when_o religion_n have_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a power_n constantine_n as_o pighius_fw-la do_v grant_v be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v call_v any_o general_a council_n together_o but_o even_o the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o call_n of_o they_o for_o consultation_n about_o the_o business_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v the_o example_n his_o successor_n a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n hierom_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v general_a 2._o use_v this_o as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n dic_fw-la quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la have_v synodum_fw-la jusserit_fw-la convocari_fw-la their_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v no_o answer_n which_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o this_o without_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o clergy_n alone_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 5â—_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n allege_v that_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a be_v request_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o arian_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n belong_v shall_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o by_o themselves_o where_o they_o think_v good_a we_o must_v with_o the_o emperor_n speech_n weigh_v the_o occasion_n and_o drift_n thereof_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n the_o other_o a_o arian_n be_v emperor_n together_o valens_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o valentinian_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n valentinian_n therefore_o take_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n part_n and_o pass_v for_o that_o intent_n through_o thracia_n there_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a belief_n because_o they_o know_v that_o valent_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n the_o catholic_n cause_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o small_a favour_n move_v present_o valentinian_n about_o a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v under_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o by_o likelihood_n consider_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereby_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o incense_n valens_n the_o more_o against_o they_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o or_o present_v at_o any_o such_o assembly_n and_o of_o this_o his_o denial_n give_v they_o a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v although_o a_o emperor_n yet_o a_o secular_a person_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n to_o fit_a as_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o if_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v good_a to_o consul_n thereof_o together_o they_o may_v whereupon_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v yet_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v and_o forthwith_o have_v a_o council_n valentinian_n go_v on_o towards_o rome_n they_o remain_v in_o consultation_n till_o valens_n which_o accompany_v he_o return_v back_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o either_o to_o incur_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o else_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o valens_n himself_o to_o seek_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o become_v suitor_n his_o answer_n be_v short_a either_o arianism_n or_o exile_n which_o they_o will_v whereupon_o their_o banishment_n ensue_v let_v reasonable_a man_n now_o therefore_o be_v judge_n how_o much_o this_o example_n of_o valentinian_n do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o say_v that_o sovereign_a ruler_n may_v lawful_o have_v as_o concern_v synod_n and_o meeting_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n there_o be_v which_o wonder_n that_o we_o shall_v account_v any_o statute_n a_o law_n which_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v establish_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-regiment_n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v as_o they_o suppose_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
the_o web_n of_o salvation_n be_v spin_v 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o stribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v 39_o rigorous_a exacter_n of_o thing_n not_o utter_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v wash_v and_o tthe_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o so_o must_v we_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o work_n ceremonial_a give_v more_o liberty_n in_o 21._o moral_a much_o less_o than_o they_o do_v work_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v add_v in_o the_o one_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o other_o circumcision_n be_v 31._o but_o we_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o howsoever_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o add_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o overthrow_v christ._n our_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o this_o argument_n so_o universal_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o teach_v christ_n alone_o exclude_v our_o own_o faith_n unto_o justification_n christ_n alone_o exclude_v our_o own_o work_n unto_o sanctification_n christ_n alone_o exclude_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_v wherewith_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n our_o adversary_n do_v so_o great_o please_v themselves_o exclaim_v that_o we_o tread_v all_o christian_a virtue_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o require_v nothing_o in_o christian_n but_o faith_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v whereas_o by_o this_o speech_n we_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v either_o hope_n or_o charity_n from_o be_v always_o join_v as_o inseparable_a mate_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v or_o work_v from_o be_v add_v as_o necessary_a duty_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o justify_v man_n but_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a hand_n which_o put_v on_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a garment_n which_o be_v so_o put_v on_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n hide_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n preserve_v we_o blameless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o otherwise_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o culpable_a yea_o to_o shut_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a can_v enter_v that_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o not_o as_o childish_a as_o they_o with_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o consider_v that_o alone_a as_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o it_o do_v exclude_v and_o where_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o judge_n only_o ought_v to_o determine_v such_o a_o case_n all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o law_n deposition_n evidence_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o witness_v herein_o or_o assist_v but_o only_o from_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n how_o then_o be_v our_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n alone_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o nothing_o be_v requisite_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o he_o to_o be_v save_v quiet_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n no_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o foundation_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o we_o teach_v that_o beside_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a work_n wherein_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o associate_n finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n himself_o alone_o for_o conveyance_n of_o this_o eminent_a blessing_n unto_o we_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v as_o to_o be_v know_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_v after_o we_o have_v lest_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v unto_o glory_n christ_n in_o every_o of_o these_o have_v somewhat_o which_o he_o work_v alone_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 15._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n born_n crucify_a bury_v raise_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n know_v unto_o god_n long_o before_o we_o be_v see_v of_o man_n god_n know_v we_o love_v we_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o such_o sort_n alone_o that_o ourselves_o be_v mere_a patient_n work_v no_o more_o than_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n wood_n stone_n or_o iron_n do_v in_o the_o artificer_n hand_n no_o more_o than_o clay_n when_o the_o potter_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o honourable_a use_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o craftsman_n work_v he_o choose_v be_v move_v by_o the_o fitness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n touch_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o import_v far_o that_o 8._o by_o he_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o have_v 3._o redemption_n 7._o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o 6._o blood_n health_n by_o his_o 25._o stripe_n justice_n by_o he_o that_o 27._o he_o do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o glorius_fw-la to_o himself_o that_o 15._o entrance_n into_o joy_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o yea_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o alone_o howbeit_o not_o so_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o if_o in_o we_o to_o our_o 13._o vocation_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o justification_n faith_n to_o our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o entrance_n into_o rest_n perseverance_n in_o hope_n in_o faith_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a 32._o then_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o she_o require_v work_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o she_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o power_n of_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n yea_o a_o virtue_n to_o merit_v both_o grace_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n glory_n that_o this_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v willing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a elenyal_n thereof_o jutter_o deny_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o what_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o open_v apply_v it_o particular_o to_o this_o cause_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o ado_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v if_o the_o form_n under_o which_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n treat_v and_o it_o treat_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o saviour_n salvation_n therefore_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o work_n they_o be_v a_o thing_n subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o than_o because_o our_o sanctification_n can_v be_v accomplish_v without_o they_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o satisfy_v or_o of_o merit_v add_v unto_o a_o thing_n sabordinate_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o this_o addition_n consequent_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o this_o addition_n it_o may_v be_v negative_o conclude_v he_o which_o make_v any_o work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o our_o will_n he_o which_o give_v unto_o any_o good_a work_n of_o we_o the_o force_n of_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o merit_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a reward_n he_o which_o hold_v work_v go_v before_o our_o vocation_n in_o congruity_n to_o merit_v our_o vocation_n work_n follow_v our_o first_o to_o merit_v our_o second_o justification_n and_o by_o condignity_n our_o last_o reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pull_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o root_n for_o out_o of_o every_o of_o these_o the_o plain_a direct_a denial_n thereof_o may_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v not_o this_o only_a but_o what_o other_o heresy_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o consequent_a howbeit_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o heresy_n account_v they_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o infidelity_n which_o direct_o deny_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v express_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o out_o of_o any_o one_o article_n so_o deny_v the_o denial_n of_o
than_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o bless_a divine_a speak_v for_o although_o this_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leaven_n in_o the_o lump_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pelogians_n being_n overgreat_a friend_n unto_o nature_n make_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o grace_n for_o all_o their_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o their_o will_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o will_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n merit_n because_o of_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n set_v down_o the_o odds_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o work_n consolation_n thus_o like_a as_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n of_o man_n be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o list_n in_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o price_n god_n set_v through_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o own_o work_n with_o we_o for_o good_a work_n to_o god-word_n work_v no_o man_n without_o god_n work_n in_o he_o and_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o imperfect_a work_n and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o that_o man_n may_v do_v he_o can_v do_v god_n no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o servant_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v but_o his_o bare_a duty_n as_o we_o i_o say_v grant_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n so_o this_o one_o thing_n or_o twain_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o again_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o work_v good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o power_n and_o that_o who_o work_v in_o true_a faith_n most_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v but_o then_o set_v they_o thereto_o that_o all_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n alone_o and_o nothing_o for_o his_o work_n at_o all_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o force_v he_o to_o work_v well_o i_o see_v by_o this_o of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o mistake_v thing_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o their_o doctrine_n as_o he_o think_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n rewardable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o it_o please_v to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v that_o eternal_a and_o high_a reward_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o which_o he_o work_v whereas_o in_o truth_n our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o believe_a man_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v believe_v god_n reward_v abundant_o every_o one_o which_o work_v yet_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o work_v contrariwise_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o pure_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o savour_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v through_o a_o sweet_a pipe_n it_o take_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v so_o although_o before_o grace_n receive_v our_o work_n do_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_v yet_o after_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o every_o virtuous_a action_n have_v then_o power_n in_o such_o to_o satisfy_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n no_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o to_o spend_v this_o treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n release_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o merit_v only_o for_o ourselves_o in_o merit_v our_o action_n do_v work_v with_o two_o hand_n superetogation_n with_o one_o they_o get_v their_o morning_n stipend_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o other_o their_o evening_n hire_n the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o divinity_n than_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_o delude_v spirit_n which_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o they_o do_v herein_o gainsay_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o salvation_n by_o grace_n whereof_o so_o plentiful_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v this_o their_o meaning_n which_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v and_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o gift_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n by_o grace_n they_o confess_v but_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o many_o as_o wear_v the_o diadem_n of_o bliss_n they_o wear_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o time_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n which_o mercy_n although_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n the_o virtue_n the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o merit_n that_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o be_v to_o deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n grace_n bestow_v free_o and_o therefore_o just_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v we_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o abuse_v disannul_v and_o annihilate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n if_o we_o test_n in_o these_o proud_a imagination_n that_o life_n be_v deserve_o we_o that_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 35._o howbeit_o consider_v how_o many_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n how_o many_o saint_n how_o many_o martyr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o sundry_a perilous_a opinion_n and_o among_o sundry_a of_o their_o opinion_n this_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v god_n some_o part_n of_o amends_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o voluntary_a punishment_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o because_o by_o a_o consequent_a it_o may_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v such_o deadly_a epitaph_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o grave_n they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o they_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la passum_fw-la hareticus_fw-la isse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o except_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a give_v i_o a_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o yea_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o his_o life_n affliction_n have_v make_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o